frequency_n of_o our_o thought_n no_o thought_n be_v so_o please_v and_o sweet_a as_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n that_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a 2._o by_o the_o ardency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o what_o be_v most_o desire_a will_v be_v most_o seek_v after_o 4._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a nothing_o that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o do_v no_o privilege_n no_o excellency_n will_v avail_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n circumcision_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profitable_a ordinance_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n it_o be_v a_o painful_a ordinace_n they_o be_v sore_o several_a day_n after_o they_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o circumcision_n do_v not_o avail_v any_o to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n yet_o no_o wisdom_n no_o excellency_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v avail_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o our_o loathe_n the_o lust_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v by_o our_o loathe_n our_o sin_n and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n when_o there_o membrance_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o loathe_v himself_o ezek._n 36.26_o 31._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o self_n loathe_v and_o loathe_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v full_a of_o self_n love_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o they_o may_v leave_v some_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v they_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o graceless_a person_n say_v of_o he_o psal_n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a if_o any_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o loathe_v our_o sin_n and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 40.4_o compare_v with_o job_n 46.6_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n who_o abhor_v himself_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o vile_a creature_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n abase_v himself_o before_o god_n as_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o dust_n ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o god_n ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n loathe_v his_o sin_n they_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o psal_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n we_o flee_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o we_o abhor_v job_n 30.10_o they_o abhor_v i_o they_o flee_v far_o from_o i_o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v his_o sin_n will_v not_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v his_o life_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o live_v always_o job_n 7.15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o soul_n choose_v the_o death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o indulgence_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o live_v always_o in_o they_o 2._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o humble_a creature_n one_o that_o have_v very_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n he_o take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n whatever_o gift_n and_o excellency_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o whatever_o service_n and_o suffering_n he_o have_v go_v through_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_o nothing_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a gift_n they_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n can_v work_v miracle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v great_a service_n for_o god_n go_v through_o great_a suffering_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n come_v behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o under_o all_o his_o endowment_n he_o esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o see_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n 1._o they_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v of_o any_o other_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n eph._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.3_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o more_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v more_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o they_o do_v of_o other_o man_n 2._o they_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o liken_v themselves_o not_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n but_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o worm_n flea_n dead_a dog_n and_o the_o like_a psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 24.14_o after_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n 3._o they_o have_v such_o mean_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a of_o god_n judgement_n even_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n be_v new_a creature_n appear_v hence_o because_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a isa_n 57.15_o and_o save_v the_o humble_a job_n 22.29_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n but_o
the_o most_o dangerous_a most_o destructive_a temptation_n and_o contain_v both_o inward_a lust_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o these_o be_v all_o quench_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v use_v this_o shield_n how_o you_o shall_v exercise_v your_o faith_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n 1._o have_v faith_n in_o god_n presence_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v with_o you_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o you_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o for_o faith_n in_o god_n presence_n will_v carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o our_o great_a trial_n act._n 2.25.26_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n presence_n with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n see_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v jer._n 20.11_o joh._n 16.32_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 2._o have_v faith_n in_o god_n assistance_n believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v help_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v you_o isa_n 41.10_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n help_n will_v put_v great_a courage_n into_o our_o soul_n isa_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o have_v faith_n in_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o believe_a and_o look_v at_o our_o eternal_a glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2._o as_o you_o shall_v get_v and_o exercise_v faith_n so_o you_o shall_v exercise_v patience_n also_o for_o patience_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o necessary_a grace_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heb._n 10.32_o 36._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n luk._n 21.12_o 19_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v true_a patience_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a in_o a_o suffer_a day_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o patience_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n a._n 1._o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o will_v learn_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o look_v to_o jesus_n and_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o patience_n with_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o will_v help_v we_o to_o run_v our_o race_n with_o patience_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v great_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n we_o have_v isa_n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o our_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 13.34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o jam._n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o patience_n 2._o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o suffer_v most_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v far_o less_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v how_o great_a be_v job_n affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n job_n 11.6_o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.14_o compare_v with_o lam._n 1.12_o no_o sorrow_n like_o what_o the_o jew_n meet_v with_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v less_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v this_o shall_v silence_v all_o complaint_n lam._n 3.39_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o patient_o suffer_v any_o torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o life_n be_v great_a help_n to_o a_o cheerful_a bear_n and_o overcome_v all_o persecution_n when_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n here_o be_v 3_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v 1._o as_o it_o justifi_v we_o and_o take_v away_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o joh._n 1.7_o for_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v there_o be_v a_o triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n rom._n 8.31_o 2._o as_o it_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n col._n 2.15_o 3._o as_o it_o give_v we_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_v with_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10.19_o 4._o as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v own_v profess_a give_v testimony_n unto_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v 1._o as_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n psal_n 119.49_o 50_o 94_o 161_o 162._o 2._o as_o it_o reveal_v and_o promise_v glorious_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v rev._n ch._n 2._o ch._n 3._o ch._n 21.7_o chap._n iii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christless_a condition_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n direction_n motive_n and_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n hindrance_n remove_v see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n under_o
he_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v we_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o every_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v we_o only_o let_v we_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n a_o proposal_n of_o term_n a_o woo_v a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o engage_v each_o to_o other_o that_o make_v the_o marriage_n union_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v frequent_a offer_n a_o earnest_a woo_n but_o it_o be_v consent_v that_o make_v the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n signify_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v very_a earnest_n with_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o we_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v salvation_n to_o we_o than_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n in_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n ans_fw-fr no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o man_n either_o neglect_n or_o reject_v he_o isa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o none_o at_o all_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o reject_v thou_o prov._n 1.24_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v account_v god_n israel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n psal_n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v moab_n will_v none_o of_o i_o or_o egypt_n will_v none_o of_o i_o but_o here_o this_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o israel_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o that_o may_v startle_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o reject_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n most_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o own_o evil_a way_n that_o though_o christ_n offer_v they_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o though_o most_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n when_o they_o die_v if_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n in_o their_o own_o way_n namely_o if_o they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o envy_n enjoy_v their_o heart_n lust_n and_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n torment_n when_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o term_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n though_o thereby_o through_o christ_n they_o may_v escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n ezek._n 33.11_o i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v some_o motive_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o all_o man_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yea_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n without_o object_v against_o the_o term_n on_o which_o this_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o how_o ready_o will_v a_o blind_a man_n accept_v of_o his_o sight_n a_o condemn_a man_n accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n a_o poor_a man_n accept_v of_o riches_n a_o die_a man_n accept_v of_o life_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v open_v our_o blind_a eye_n he_o will_v give_v unsearchable_a riches_n to_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a a_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o the_o lord_n think_v nothing_o to_o much_o nothing_o to_o great_a nothing_o to_o good_a to_o give_v to_o and_o do_v for_o those_o that_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o will_v give_v we_o himself_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o will_v bestow_v this_o wonderful_a privilege_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o what_o a_o great_a what_o a_o amaze_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o such_o poor_a such_o worthless_a creature_n such_o sinful_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v accept_v he_o for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o great_a unexpressible_a unconceivable_a gift_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a what_o better_a thing_n have_v god_n to_o give_v than_o to_o give_v we_o himself_o for_o our_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n will_v with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n free_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n cant._n 5.16_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o every_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n every_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a
of_o god_n rom._n 8.35_o but_o sin_n make_v we_o hateful_a to_o and_o hate_v of_o god_n psal_n 5.5_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o affliction_n can_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n lazarus_n be_v exceed_v poor_a he_o beg_v his_o bread_n and_o be_v full_a of_o noisome_a sore_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o sin_n will_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o flee_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o these_o 2._o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o hell_n itself_o for_o god_n make_v hell_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hell_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o sin_n whole_o dishonour_v god_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o hell_n now_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o hell_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o sin_n do_v sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a isa_n 59.2_o what_o poison_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n poison_n rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n sin_n war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o flee_v from_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v death_n when_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pottage_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o cry_v out_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2._o king_n 4.40_o i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a to_o impenitent_a sinner_n o_o thou_o sinner_n there_o be_v death_n in_o thy_o sin_n o_o thou_o drunkard_n there_o be_v death_n in_o thy_o cup_n o_o thou_o unclean_a person_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n there_o be_v death_n in_o thy_o false_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n and_o deceitful-balance_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o leave_v our_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v death_n in_o our_o sin_n 4._o if_o no_o consideration_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v your_o sin_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n upon_o your_o soul_n to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o forsake_v your_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 5._o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v you_o so_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o get_v those_o cord_n cut_v in_o sunder_o whereby_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v hold_v entangle_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v usual_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n either_o from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o gain_n and_o profit_n they_o have_v by_o they_o most_o man_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sinful_a gain_n act_n 16.19_o 20_o 22._o act._n 19.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o with_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o love_v god_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o both_o these_o §._o arg._n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a sin_n 1._o god_n part_v with_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o we_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o part_v with_o our_o belove_a and_o please_a sin_n for_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o great_a love_n for_o they_o will_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v please_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o god_n love_v christ_n and_o be_v please_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v ashamed_a to_o spare_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n 2._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o better_a pleasure_n than_o ever_o thou_o find_v in_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v part_v with_o thy_o sin_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o better_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 36.10_o 11._o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n there_o be_v better_a pleasure_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n prov_n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n ps_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o forsake_v your_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n that_o god_n give_v you_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o please_a sin_n god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o ps_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 3._o please_a sin_n be_v like_o poison_n in_o sweet_a wine_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v allure_v to_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o poison_n because_o it_o be_v put_v into_o sweet_a wine_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n it_o will_v torment_v and_o rack_v a_o man_n exceed_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n those_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n find_v most_o pleasure_n will_v one_o day_n torture_n and_o torment_v their_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n do_v their_o bowel_n mens_fw-la please_v sin_n will_v be_v like_o the_o little_a book_n the_o angel_n give_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n hitter_z rev._n 10.9_o 10._o sweet_a sin_n will_v be_v bittterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n take_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n find_v pleasure_n uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n prov._n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n prov._n 23.31_o 32._o look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o at_o the_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n 4._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v cost_v a_o man_n dear_a without_o repentance_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v vanish_v away_o for_o ever_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v
enter_v into_o life_n blind_a and_o halt_v and_o maim_v than_o to_o reserve_v the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mark_v 9.43_o to_o the_o 48._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o work_n seem_v hard_a and_o difficult_a which_o christ_n set_v we_o about_o yet_o the_o wage_n he_o give_v be_v exceed_v great_a which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o he_o give_v no_o less_o reward_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n than_o a_o kingdom_n luk_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n the_o same_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v he_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n heb._n 5.9_o joh._n 12.50_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a this_o may_v reconcile_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o difficult_a service_n for_o christ_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 3._o you_o have_v a_o long_a time_n serve_v and_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a master_n a_o master_n that_o kill_v and_o murder_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o service_n the_o wage_n that_o sin_n give_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o will_v you_o rather_o serve_v a_o murderer_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v kill_v than_o serve_v and_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n who_o save_v all_o his_o servant_n from_o eternal_a misery_n 4._o though_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o bring_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n math._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n rest_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n especial_o rest_n for_o our_o soul_n issachar_n undergo_v great_a burden_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o rest_n gen._n 49.14_o 15._o issachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v between_o two_o burden_n and_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o the_o land_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o bow_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o tribute_n but_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o outward_a rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o burden_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v upon_o we_o see_v he_o will_v give_v we_o rest_v for_o our_o soul_n 5._o though_o christ_n yoke_n may_v seem_v hard_a and_o his_o burden_n heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a mat._n 11.29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a und_fw-ge my_o burden_n be_v light_a now_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 2._o because_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v the_o hard_a service_n easy_a and_o delightful_a psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n this_o will_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a service_n christ_n do_v with_o delight_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 3._o love_n to_o christ_n make_v all_o difficulty_n easy_a and_o his_o service_n delightful_a joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n send_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v go_v on_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 138.5_o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n compare_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v such_o as_o david_n complain_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o ps_n 38.4_o §._o 5._o love_v and_o prefer_v other_o thing_n above_o christ_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n this_o obstacle_n remove_v 5._o another_o hindrance_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o accept_v christ_n be_v when_o there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o that_o lie_v near_o our_o heart_n than_o christ_n which_o we_o love_v and_o prefer_v above_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n now_o to_o such_o i_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n unless_o you_o love_v and_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o math._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v love_v but_o not_o more_o than_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o dear_a relation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n more_o than_o christ_n when_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n he_o will_v forsake_v christ_n rather_o than_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o he_o love_v above_o christ_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o may_v prefer_v christ_n above_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v some_o one_o th_o near_o his_o heart_n than_o christ_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o that_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v choose_v to_o part_v with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v how_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o speak_v respectful_o affectionate_o and_o understand_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.17_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o christ_n in_o call_v he_o master_n his_o affection_n in_o call_v he_o good_a master_n his_o understanding_n in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n about_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n eternal_a life_n and_o his_o good_a inclination_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n moreover_o he_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n up_o addict_v himself_o
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trouble_n i_o shall_v far_o prove_v this_o that_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n trouble_v by_o give_v instance_n in_o several_a soul_n trouble_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n under_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n sect._n 1_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n against_o indwelling_a corruption_n in_o regenerate_v person_n there_o be_v remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.17_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23.24_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n comfort_n against_o the_o indwel_n war_a and_o captivate_a power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o will_v show_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n 1._o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a on_o purpose_n for_o wash_v away_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o and_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o fountain_n under_o heaven_n set_v open_a for_o the_o cleanse_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n because_o of_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o supply_v all_o comer_n and_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n the_o fountain_n run_v night_n and_o day_n continual_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o divers_a type_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o ceremony_n but_o now_o that_o vail_n that_o cover_v be_v do_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o though_o only_a the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-heir_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.6_o observe_v far_o for_o what_o end_n this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n our_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o may_v amaze_v we_o when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a on_o purpose_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o though_o sin_n do_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n obtain_v deliverance_n from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucified_a with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o find_v sin_n not_o only_a dwell_n in_o we_o but_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o sometime_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v both_o pardon_n and_o subdue_v our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o the_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n imply_v both_o the_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 51.7_o heb._n 1.3_o heb._n 9.22_o and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o purge_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o isa_n 4.4_o and_o 27.9_o now_o david_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o transgression_n even_o when_o he_o find_v iniquity_n prevail_v that_o be_v he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v both_o pardon_n and_o subdue_v his_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trouble_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n shall_v dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n or_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o though_o their_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v christ_n death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n sect._n 2._o comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o lapse_v christian_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n that_o have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n beside_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n from_o indwelling_a corruption_n they_o may_v through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n fall_v into_o actual_a transgression_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n that_o may_v break_v their_o peace_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n as_o peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n which_o cause_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o weep_v bitter_o and_o david_n commit_v such_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o cause_v such_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o joyless_a condition_n as_o full_a of_o anguish_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v bone_n he_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v now_o though_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o christian_n to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desperate_a case_n
of_o this_o death_n that_o our_o comforter_n against_o spiritual_a deadness_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o mourning_n when_o we_o look_v into_o our_o own_o dead_a heart_n yet_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n not_o only_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o but_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v in_o we_o much_o deadness_n yet_o in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fountain_n of_o water_n there_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o comer_n in_o the_o fountain_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v have_v constanly_a free_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o life_n for_o all_o comer_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v have_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o quicken_a grace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o under_o deadness_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v joh._n 6.57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o psal_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n psal_n 22._o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o amos_n 5.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v here_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o lord_n these_o promise_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o under_o our_o deadness_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n have_v provide_v we_o excellent_a help_n against_o our_o deadness_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o help_n 1._o his_o word_n that_o have_v a_o quicken_a influence_n in_o it_o psal_n 119.50_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o as_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n 2._o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n against_o deadness_n joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n luk._n 11.13_o 5._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v ive_z with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o ever_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o part_n from_o themselves_o as_o davenant_n obseru_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la quoad_fw-la quos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sentiant_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la valdè_fw-la infirmam_fw-la obscuram_fw-la dubiam_fw-la obtentationes_fw-la diaeboli_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o deadness_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o and_o if_o we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o our_o deadness_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o ever_o sect._n 7._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n many_o christian_n find_v their_o service_n they_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o generation_n attend_v with_o very_o great_a weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o but_o to_o such_o as_o go_v under_o this_o burden_n there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o worthyness_n that_o be_v either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o service_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o as_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o service_n also_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v imperfect_a service_n that_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o holy_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o service_n render_v acceptable_a to_o god_n exod._n 28.38_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hollow_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o on_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o plate_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o have_v grave_v on_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o aaron_n bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n typical_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o service_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o service_n have_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o upright_a heart_n god_n will_v accept_v they_o 1_o chron._n 29.17_o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n as_o little_o do_v by_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o great_a service_n do_v by_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 3._o will_v you_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o generation_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v able_a and_o be_v it_o your_o burden_n that_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n no_o better_o then_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o your_o willing_a mind_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o other_o have_v or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o desire_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o he_o first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o mourn_v over_o their_o imperfection_n that_o how_o imperfect_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n col._n
best_a of_o man_n such_o as_o live_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n do_v meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o whole_a life_n spend_v in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n psal_n 31.10_o my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v and_o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n he_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n psal_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n take_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o sorrow_n so_o also_o with_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o he_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v thereby_o psal_n 55.4_o 5._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o 3._o there_o be_v abundance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n under_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o while_o we_o live_v and_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v through_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n both_o live_n and_o die_v triumph_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o distress_n he_o be_v exercise_v withal_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o great_a trouble_v the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v through_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o etc._n etc._n his_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a and_o sharp_a that_o he_o go_v continual_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o cor._n 4.9.11_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n we_o which_v live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o under_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v enable_v always_o to_o triumph_n in_o christ_n and_o triumph_v be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o joy_n sect._n 1_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n a_o instance_n of_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n consider_v in_o its_o coherence_n with_o the_o context_n for_o open_v whereof_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o distress_n of_o the_o spouse_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o pass_v over_o her_o inward_a trouble_n set_v forth_o by_o her_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n ch._n 2.5_o she_o meet_v with_o anger_n and_o much_o hard_a usage_n from_o her_o mother_n child_n that_o be_v from_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o herself_o ch._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n be_v servile_a laborious_a work_n which_o they_o use_v to_o employ_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n and_z strangers_z in_o isa_n 61.5_o the_o son_n of_o the_o alien_n shall_v be_v your_o plowman_n and_o your_o vinedresser_n it_o be_v a_o burdensome_a as_o well_o as_o a_o ignominious_a employment_n to_o work_v in_o vineyard_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n the_o labourer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n math._n 20.1_o 12_o so_o that_o when_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n it_o impli_v that_o her_o mother_n child_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o she_o deal_v hardly_o and_o ignominious_o with_o she_o expose_v she_o to_o reproach_n and_o other_o suffering_n she_o be_v great_o distress_v by_o her_o persecution_n which_o she_o endure_v which_o scorch_v like_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o make_v her_o black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.7_o i_o be_o black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n which_o have_v no_o root_n wither_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o scorch_v it_o mat._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o set_n on_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o this_o rise_n and_o scorch_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o lord_n jesus_n interprete_v to_o be_v rise_v of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n ver_fw-la 20.21_o for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o sun_n look_v upon_o she_o that_o be_v her_o persecution_n have_v make_v her_o black_a i_o be_o black_a what_o do_v this_o blackness_n imply_v 1._o her_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o heart_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o her_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o blackness_n job_n 30.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o bowel_n boil_a and_o rest_v not_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n prevent_v i_o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n my_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o nah._n 2.10_o the_o heart_n melt_v and_o the_o knee_n smite_v together_o and_o much_o pain_n be_v in_o all_o the_o loin_n and_o the_o face_n of_o they_o all_o gather_v blackness_n the_o prophet_n set_v out_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o be_v black_a jer._n 8.21_o i_o be_o black_a astonishment_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o i_o 2._o her_o be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o derision_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o manifold_a suffering_n and_o misery_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a that_o be_v look_v not_o upon_o i_o with_o a_o scornful_a eye_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n to_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.33_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n this_o job_n portion_n when_o he_o be_v under_o great_a sorrow_n his_o friend_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o scoff_v at_o he_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n the_o church_n distress_a condition_n be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o her_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o thorn_n that_o be_v 1._o she_o be_v compass_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n which_o pierce_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v have_v so_o many_o thorn_n run_v into_o her_o flesh_n sharp_a affliction_n be_v set_v out_o by_o thorn_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n 2._o she_o be_v beset_v about_o with_o cruel_a adversary_n that_o vex_v and_o torture_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n run_v into_o her_o side_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o set_v out_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n by_o thorn_n 2_o sam._n 23.6_o but_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n now_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o thorn_n 1._o who_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n num._n 33.55_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v prick_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o shall_v vex_v you_o in_o the_o land_n
christ_n sake_n we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o although_o the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o be_v exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n and_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o his_o heart_n can_v hold_v 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v such_o exceed_a joy_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o sore_a affliction_n which_o pierce_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n run_v into_o she_o very_o soul_n luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o a_o foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o understand_v the_o word_n metaphorical_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o sharp_a trial_n that_o shall_v pierce_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n run_v into_o she_o for_o reproach_n and_o many_o other_o affliction_n be_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n psal_n 42.10_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o while_o they_o say_v daily_o unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n prov._n 12.18_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n consolation_n under_o all_o her_o affliction_n be_v her_o interest_n in_o christ_n her_o interest_n in_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o her_o soul_n luke_n 1.47_o 48._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n david_n find_v great_a consolation_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n under_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o which_o i_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n but_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o distress_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ziglag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n observe_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o david_n distress_n ziglag_n his_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o amalekite_n smite_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 1._o david_n wife_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o all_o their_o flock_n also_o and_o their_o herd_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o triumph_v manner_n say_v this_o be_v david_n spoil_n ver_fw-la 20._o david_n distress_n be_v so_o great_a that_o david_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o which_o add_v to_o his_o sorrow_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o david_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n that_o beside_o his_o other_o loss_n he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o loose_v his_o life_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a way_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v for_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o distress_n it_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_v god_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v our_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o become_v our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a triumph_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o even_o over_o death_n itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thuak_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o triumph_v manner_n as_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o death_n but_o have_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o thou_o o_o death_n or_o thou_o o_o grave_a thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n and_o thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o triumph_n over_o death_n how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o victory_n this_o triumph_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o victory_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n become_v we_o how_o we_o become_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a save_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o real_a and_o actual_a right_n to_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n become_v we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n joh._n 3.16_o 2._o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o by_o our_o recieve_v he_o joh._n 1.12_o 4._o by_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n isa_n 55.3_o how_o do_v we_o become_v christ_n 1._o by_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.6_o 2._o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n cause_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o section_n in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v consolation_n in_o life_n and_o death_n sect._n 3_o several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o lsfe_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v he_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o all_o that_o be_v his_o a_o free_a full_a perpetual_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o joh._n 1.29_o these_o and_o many_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v see_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n by_o this_o author_n entitle_v consolation_n in_o life_n and_o death_n motive_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o can_v we_o say_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n have_v we_o evidence_n satisfactory_a and_o sure_a evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o mention_v some_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o real_a save_a
when_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o our_o estate_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o inward_a working_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n pro._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n we_o may_v undestand_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o be_v all_o search_v out_o and_o discover_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o effect_v this_o search_n of_o our_o inward_a part_n this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v light_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o give_v such_o a_o dim_a and_o uncertain_a light_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v but_o little_a of_o our_o own_o state_n therefore_o beside_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n towards_o god_n prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a character_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o section_n be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o and_o beside_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v implore_v the_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n that_o give_v we_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n job_n 32.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understand_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o underderstanding_n be_v shut_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v open_v they_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n so_o also_o to_o witness_v to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ._n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o consolation_n both_o against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v obtain_v by_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o those_o character_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a character_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v and_o explain_v be_v these_o 1._o effectual_a calling_n 2._o recieve_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v new_a creature_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n 6._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n do_v love_n christ_n and_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v to_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o he_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n you_o be_v christ_n who_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 30._o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n eternal_a life_n and_o all_o other_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o sinner_n effectual_o he_o call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n whereas_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v before_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o save_v knowledge_n when_o he_o call_v a_o sinner_n effectual_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o illumination_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o 3_o or_o 4_o thing_n 1._o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o see_v his_o sinful_a miserable_a undo_v estate_n by_o nature_n jer._n 2.19_o know_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o his_o inability_n to_o help_v or_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n joh_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o see_v and_o to_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v salvation_n for_o lose_a man_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o none_o but_o he_o act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v destroy_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o so_o also_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v help_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o also_o where_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o himself_o through_o christ_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o if_o del_o thou_o have_v destrove_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n thus_o be_v a_o material_a branch_n of_o save_a illumination_n the_o give_v as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o joh._n 17.3_o 3_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v his_o people_n to_o see_v and_o to_o know_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n from_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o lose_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o rutine_v 4._o where_o there_o be_v save_v illumination_n the_o instruction_n the_o lord_n give_v be_v like_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n
may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o holiness_n when_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a time_n when_o no_o persecution_n no_o trouble_n will_v make_v we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n psal_n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a trouble_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n psal_n 119.109_o 110._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n 4._o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o holiness_n he_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n holy_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n call_v once_o they_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o discourse_n remember_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n v._o when_o god_n call_v a_o sinner_n effectual_o he_o call_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o carnal_a jew_n they_o despise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a land_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v enjoy_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n than_o to_o go_v through_o difficulty_n to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 106.24_o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n so_o it_o be_v with_o carnal_a christian_n before_o god_n call_v they_o effectual_o they_o despise_v they_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n they_o prefer_v this_o transitory_a vain_a world_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o profane_a esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n so_o do_v profane_a man_n despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n but_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n effectual_o than_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o seek_v after_o now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n these_o way_n 1._o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11.16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a this_o world_n be_v a_o miserable_a world_n but_o heaven_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a place_n by_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n they_o expect_v such_o thing_n as_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v and_o better_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v concieve_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o when_o god_n call_v a_o sinner_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o salvation_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o his_o great_a care_n and_o main_a business_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o he_o may_v get_v eternal_a life_n act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v matth._n 19.16_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o way_n to_o life_n so_o they_o make_v it_o their_o main_a and_o chief_a care_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6.33_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 3._o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o bow_v his_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n he_o show_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o that_o will_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 4._o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o leave_v such_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o press_v more_o earnest_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o do_v after_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n phil._n 3.13.14_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o press_v after_o the_o obtain_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v find_v in_o that_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n no_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v off_o one_o effectual_o call_v from_o seek_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o
that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o one_o day_n but_o be_v carry_v on_o day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o full_o enlighten_v nor_o the_o heart_n sully_v sanctify_v at_o once_o but_o this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v we_o have_v no_o renew_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v not_o complete_v but_o be_v carry_v on_o day_n by_o day_n 3._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a initial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n god_n have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v like_a leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n soul_n and_o body_n all_o be_v sanctify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v new_a so_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v perfect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n speak_v off_o as_o already_o do_v isa_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v this_o be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o already_o do_v joh._n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o real_a change_n in_o such_o as_o be_v new_a creature_n by_o a_o relative_a change_n i_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o their_o state_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n he_o come_v under_o the_o blessing_n whereas_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o relative_n change_n all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o real_a change_n be_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o change_n be_v carry_v on_o gradual_o 5._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n some_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n some_o little_a child_n some_o young_a man_n some_o father_n such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v father_n but_o have_v more_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n than_o young_a man_n or_o father_n such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v such_o great_a imperfection_n and_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n yet_o even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v discern_v some_o working_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o there_o be_v desire_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o growth_n thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o the_o babe_n can_v live_v without_o the_o breast_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o new_a creature_n live_v without_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o any_o preach_v will_v satisfy_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o will_v further_o growth_n it_o must_v be_v intelligible_a sound_a profitable_a preach_v that_o will_v quiet_v such_o a_o soul_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n show_v forth_o this_o grace_n they_o cry_v after_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n as_o the_o babe_n cry_v after_o the_o mother_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o she_o they_o can_v say_v as_o david_n psal_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n psal_n 84.2_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n obj._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n now_o i_o can_v live_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n a._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n for_o then_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n eccl._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n like_o as_o other_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n as_o 1._o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o their_o will_n be_v averse_a to_o sin_n although_o by_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n they_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v but_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incline_v and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o sin_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v jer._n 2.25_o we_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o we_o will_v go_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n they_o fall_v through_o weakness_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n psal_n 18.21_o i_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n but_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n jer._n 8.6_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n 3._o though_o regenerate_v person_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o sin_n but_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v sin_n psal_n 119.104_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v but_o unregenerate_a man_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n isa_n 66.3_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n jer._n 2.25_o we_o have_v love_v stranger_n that_o be_v strange_a go_n 4._o though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n prov._n 24.16_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 5._o the_o regenerate_v make_v it_o their_o daily_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n psal_n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n act._n 24.16_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n give_v over_o themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a psal_n 36.4_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v
other_o evil_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 141.4_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o suppress_v evil_a lust_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a speech_n and_o sinful_a practice_n psal_n 49.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o psal_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n they_o that_o seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n to_o suppress_v evil_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o refrain_v from_o sinful_a speech_n and_o practice_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n 6._o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v that_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_a he_o will_v rise_v again_o put_v he_o into_o a_o grave_a and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n again_o so_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o break_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o their_o life_n they_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o their_o lip_n and_o life_n psal_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n obj._n i_o be_o under_o doubt_n whether_o i_o be_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o though_o i_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o though_o i_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v all_o evil_a lusting_n and_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n yet_o i_o still_o find_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n a._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o do_v find_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o war_a of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v not_o they_o have_v no_o flesh_n nothing_o of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o he_o say_v of_o they_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.7_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o we_o be_v christ_n yet_o this_o apostle_n who_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n also_o see_v and_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 2._o they_o that_o hearty_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n crucify_v they_o have_v already_o crucify_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n account_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n what_o sin_n we_o desire_v to_o commit_v god_n account_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o our_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o say_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n oh_o that_o my_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v crucify_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v crucify_v we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v joh._n 19.16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o hypocrite_n spare_v his_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o they_o job_n 20.12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o his_o transgression_n psal_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal_n 39.8_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o transgression_n 4._o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o mortify_v all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v evil_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o to_o refrain_v our_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n crucifixion_n be_v a_o linger_a death_n our_o sin_n be_v crucify_v when_o they_o be_v die_v though_o not_o full_o dead_a person_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n have_v many_o struggle_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v while_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o not_o perfect_o dead_a paul_n say_v i_o die_v daily_o so_o a_o christian_n make_v it_o his_o daily_a business_n to_o die_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o we_o be_v true_o and_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v and_o accept_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v abraham_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o account_n it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n 5._o then_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n when_o the_o reign_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n the_o old_a man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o now_o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v when_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n
of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n now_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o beast_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7.12_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v prolong_v for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o dictate_v of_o sin_n than_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n usual_a course_n to_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o solicitation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n sin_n reign_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n when_o his_o command_n be_v obey_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o authority_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v be_v obey_v when_o we_o go_v and_o come_v and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o where_o the_o motion_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v resist_v strive_v against_o suppress_v there_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o dominion_n though_o it_o may_v still_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 6._o if_o our_o doubt_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o fear_v we_o have_v not_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o more_o vigorous_o about_o this_o work_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o these_o help_n 1._o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v be_v lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o keep_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o nature_n rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n gal._n 6.14_o rom._n 6.6_o tit._n 2.14_o 4._o apply_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v out_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n promise_n of_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n you_o may_v see_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n 6._o love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o spouse_n he_o be_v my_o belove_a or_o as_o the_o dutch_a render_v it_o my_o best_a belove_a then_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n that_o cause_v she_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n that_o christ_n be_v she_o and_o she_o be_v he_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o we_o may_v also_o know_v our_o translation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n by_o our_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o love_a christ_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v appear_v hence_o because_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n jam._n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n more_o than_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o dear_a friend_n they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v own_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o see_v also_o luk._n 14.26_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n a._n 1._o by_o our_o value_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o we_o love_v most_o that_o we_o esteem_v and_o value_v most_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n for_o christ_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o when_o we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n yea_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o wise_a merchant_n show_v that_o he_o esteem_v the_o pearl_n that_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v of_o great_a price_n when_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o phil._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v his_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v count_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n when_o other_o thing_n be_v undervalue_v and_o
make_v light_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n eccl._n 2.27_o solomon_n have_v speak_v of_o mirth_n music_n riches_n stately_a building_n garden_n orchard_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n say_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v cant._n 5.10_o my_o belove_a be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o but_o when_o man_n have_v great_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v light_a of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la every_o one_o valu_v and_o prize_v his_o own_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o esteem_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n we_o prefer_v christ_n will_n above_o our_o own_o will_n and_o christ_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o our_o own_o concernment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o deliberate_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v whether_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n he_o resolve_v upon_o what_o be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n joh._n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n teach_v every_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n as_o come_v under_o deliberation_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o worldly_a concernment_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v we_o love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o desire_v christ_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o we_o love_v best_a that_o we_o shall_v desire_v most_o our_o love_n be_v discover_v by_o our_o desire_n now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o gracious_a soul_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o gracious_a person_n like_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o find_v such_o desire_n after_o christ_n may_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o that_o desire_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n appear_v hence_o because_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o desire_n after_o christ_n their_o language_n concern_v christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53.2_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o desire_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n a._n 1._o when_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o seek_v after_o be_v to_o get_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o true_o and_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v where_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o hearty_a desire_n after_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v give_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v we_o not_o ask_v salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v christ_n above_o riches_n above_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o all_o the_o world_n that_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o desire_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n prov._n 13.19_o the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n now_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o death_n sweet_a and_o precious_a cant._n 2.3_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n be_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o more_o please_a than_o the_o thought_n of_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a promise_n sweet_a than_o all_o earthly_a delight_n psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n when_o we_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o delight_n for_o what_o we_o love_v most_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o most_o when_o we_o want_v it_o so_o we_o delight_v and_o joy_n in_o it_o most_o when_o we_o possess_v it_o cant._n 7.6_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o my_o love_n for_o delight_n now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o delight_n these_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o from_o all_o riches_n or_o worldly_a enjoyment_n psal_n 21.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n david_n joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n can_v afford_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 2._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a joy_n when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o our_o other_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v take_v from_o we_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v on_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n isa_n 24.11_o 13_o 14._o all_o joy_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o land_n be_v go_v when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o as_o the_o glean_v grape_n when_o the_o vintage_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a joy_n when_o all_o other_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n we_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_a condition_n through_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v not_o david_n riches_n his_o honour_n his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o high_a preferment_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n marry_o weep_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n when_o she_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o angel_n joh._n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o see_v
and_o converse_v with_o angel_n do_v not_o can_v not_o satisfy_v she_o as_o long_o as_o she_o want_v christ_n 7._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a care_n to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o our_o own_o will_n but_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n own_v love_n and_o reckon_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n now_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o command_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o steer_v their_o course_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consult_v so_o much_o what_o will_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n what_o their_o own_o inclination_n lead_v they_o to_o what_o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v act._n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o business_n of_o moment_n till_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v his_o will_n they_o say_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o philemon_n phil._n 2.14_o without_o thy_o mind_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v and_o do_v resign_v up_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o high_a concernment_n when_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o than_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n luk._n 22.42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o cup_n remove_v and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o then_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o action_n by_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o action_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o find_v david_n in_o all_o that_o service_n he_o do_v for_o his_o generation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13.36_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_v and_o ministerial_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o then_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o own_o end_n but_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a action_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 3_o then_o we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o great_a end_n why_o we_o desire_v life_n and_o the_o main_a design_n that_o we_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o service_n for_o christ_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o the_o great_a design_n he_o drive_v on_o to_o do_v service_n for_o christ_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n psal_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a whitaker_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o death_n be_v approach_v reply_v vitam_fw-la non_fw-la expeto_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la promovendum_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 4._o then_o we_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n for_o life_n and_o death_n both_o for_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v any_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a afflict_a distress_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o die_v though_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a a_o painful_a a_o shameful_a death_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n joh._n 13.37_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n act._n 24.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v about_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n answer_v have_v lay_v down_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n i_o shall_v now_o resolve_v some_o doubt_n that_o hinder_v weak_a christian_n from_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n §._o imperfection_n in_o our_o obedience_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o save_a inter_v in_o christ_n obj._n i_o hope_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o come_v so_o short_a in_o my_o obedience_n to_o christ_n may_v christ_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o yield_v be_v but_o imperfect_a obedience_n a._n 1._o obey_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o though_o you_o come_v short_a in_o your_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v you_o say_v you_o have_v seek_v his_o precept_n david_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o
also_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n infinite_a everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o will_v carry_v we_o cheerful_o through_o our_o great_a persecution_n and_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o excellent_o set_v out_o rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n in_o this_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v so_o fix_v so_o firm_a so_o unchangeable_a that_o no_o manner_n of_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o this_o love_n will_v help_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n though_o we_o be_v flain_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n we_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o how_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o give_v we_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v 3._o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v noon_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o their_o good_n thrust_v into_o prison_n but_o kill_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o expression_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n isa_n 38.13_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o persecutor_n we_o reckon_v in_o the_o night_n they_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o before_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o morning_n may_v come_v before_o the_o night_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n or_o when_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.109_o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o a_o linger_a death_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o painful_a that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n this_o some_o persecutor_n endeavour_v ut_fw-la sentiant_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 3._o when_o persecutor_n make_v no_o more_o of_o kill_v we_o than_o they_o do_v of_o kill_a sheep_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v in_o abundance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n yea_o when_o they_o joy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n isa_n 22.13_o they_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n now_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v help_v we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o persecution_n cheerful_o several_a way_n 1._o as_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o strong_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n 2._o as_o it_o draw_v out_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v christ_n the_o strong_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o 3._o get_v and_o keep_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a support_n to_o you_o in_o your_o great_a persecution_n this_o cause_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o much_o cheerfulness_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o thought_n cause_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o make_v light_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o glory_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o respect_n which_o moses_n have_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n carry_v he_o with_o cheerfulness_n through_o his_o great_a suffering_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o helmet_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o helmet_n preserve_v the_o head_n in_o safety_n as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v on_o this_o helmet_n as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o your_o persecution_n get_v and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n rev._n 13.7_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o that_o be_v god_n permit_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v as_o conqueror_n those_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v then_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n great_a use_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n i_o shall_v speak_v distinct_o to_o both_o these_o grace_n 1._o get_v and_o exercise_v faith_n faith_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a most_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n because_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a fiery_a dart_n be_v
and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o which_o most_o man_n stumble_v at_o in_o christ_n be_v his_o cross_n they_o hear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o if_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o advantage_n of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n we_o shall_v esteem_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o rich_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o 4._o the_o term_n on_o which_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o be_v reasonable_a beneficial_a advantageous_a term_n better_a than_o thou_o thyself_o can_v have_v make_v for_o thyself_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o contrivance_n better_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v have_v make_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o term_n propose_v by_o god_n on_o performance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o ever_o be_v real_a and_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o term_n require_v to_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o 1._o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o repentance_n there_o be_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o repentance_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v when_o any_o one_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n luk._n 15.10_o 3._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o the_o try_v of_o our_o faith_n with_o cross_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o king_n be_v honour_v only_o by_o man_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v accept_v he_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o you_o must_v give_v yourself_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o we_o must_v become_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o he_o will_v assure_o become_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o isa_n 63.8_o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o i_o that_o will_v not_o deal_v disloyal_o with_o i_o and_o there_o upon_o when_o they_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o become_v their_o saviour_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o contract_n hos_fw-la 3.4_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o the_o like_a contract_n be_v christ_n willing_a to_o make_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v become_v his_o servant_n and_o abide_v for_o he_o and_o not_o be_v for_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o so_o he_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o will_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v imitate_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o how_o or_o which_o way_n can_v we_o bestow_v ourselves_o better_a than_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o master_n can_v we_o serve_v that_o be_v like_o christ_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o accept_v we_o 1._o give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o it_o be_v to_o join_v thyself_o to_o christ_n to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 56.6_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o thou_o must_v no_o long_o be_v thy_o own_o to_o live_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o follow_v thy_o own_o will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v not_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n or_o satan_n any_o long_a if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 2._o count_n your_o cost_n before_o you_o give_v yourself_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n consider_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o christ_n under_o all_o those_o hazard_n and_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o cost_v you_o must_v count_v upon_o you_o must_v count_v upon_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n luk._n 21.17_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n you_o must_v count_v upon_o many_o trouble_n joh._n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o must_v count_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n reproach_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n you_o must_v count_v upon_o forsake_v friend_n estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n all_o that_o you_o have_v if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n luk._n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v you_o for_o one_o of_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v our_o cost_n before_o we_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n luk._n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n fall_v off_o when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 3._o give_v yourselves_o free_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v your_o choice_n after_o you_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v
be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o give_v yourself_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pursue_v this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n psal_n 119.30_o 31._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v give_v free_o willing_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v avoid_v give_v something_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o much_o more_o in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n grudge_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o choice_n because_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o be_v christ_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 4._o engage_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o whole_o he_o only_o he_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehojada_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o jehojada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.18_o and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v only_o he_o psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n mat._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 2_o chron._n 29.10_o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o many_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o it_o will_v more_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n psal_n 119.30_o 94._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o be_o thou_o psal_n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o make_v covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n sometime_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n subscribe_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o covenant_n neh._n 9.38_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o way_n we_o must_v continue_v believe_v in_o love_a and_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o continue_v to_o believe_v in_o love_n serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o let_v we_o consult_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o joh._n 2d_o epist_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o heb._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o abide_v with_o christ_n and_o continue_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v great_o reward_v our_o fidelity_n in_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o will_v assure_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n luk._n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o reject_v he_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o from_o we_o when_o we_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n commendation_n you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o see_v how_o he_o reward_v their_o fidelity_n in_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o reward_n than_o a_o kingdom_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o royal_a dignity_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o set_v with_o the_o king_n at_o his_o table_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v at_o the_o table_n where_o angel_n sit_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n not_o that_o there_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v isa_n 55.2_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n especial_o what_o be_v set_v on_o king_n table_n by_o these_o expression_n be_v hint_v to_o we_o that_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o beside_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n they_o shall_v have_v royal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n see_v some_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 24.13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v great_a national_a calamity_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o great_a persecution_n against_o his_o member_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o suffer_a day_n come_v many_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o prove_v treacherous_a ver_fw-la 10._o but_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persever_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o may_v but_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatever_o we_o lose_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o
rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o abide_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o psal_n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n abide_v with_o we_o yea_o all_o good_a abide_v with_o we_o 3._o abide_v with_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a in_o prayer_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o 7._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o large_a grant_n you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n when_o our_o will_n be_v thus_o regulate_v we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n as_o even_o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o will_v from_o he_o sect._n 3_o hindrance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n remove_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n mention_v several_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n and_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o they_o first_o hindrance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o most_o man_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o get_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o want_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v and_o attain_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o people_n that_o live_v under_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o abundance_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n multipli_v expression_n to_o set_v out_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v foolish_a sottish_a have_v no_o understanding_n do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v good_a and_o as_o people_n that_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a so_o also_o be_v many_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o jer._n 2.8_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o seek_v after_o and_o obtain_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 10.3_o if_o any_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o ignorance_n remove_v 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o and_o meditate_v on_o what_o you_o read_v thereby_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o they_o set_v forth_o our_o miserable_a and_o undo_v condition_n without_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n free_o on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o rev._n 22.17_o they_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o heb._n 3.14_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o read_v we_o shall_v great_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n psal_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o turn_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n and_o open_v your_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o continuance_n in_o sin_n darken_v the_o mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v understanding_n he_o will_v be_v ever_o learning_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v say_v of_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.11_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o sin_n also_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n although_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o ignorance_n and_o give_v we_o save_v knowledge_n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v wisdom_n such_o as_o find_v their_o want_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o extensiveness_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o great_a readiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n he_o give_v liberal_o he_o give_v without_o upbraid_v he_o will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unworthiness_n with_o our_o dulness_n our_o frequency_n or_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o
all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o let_v the_o stranger_n spoil_v his_o labour_n job_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o his_o estate_n take_v from_o he_o in_o one_o day_n and_o can_v god_n do_v the_o like_a by_o we_o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n than_o to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o god_n judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o such_o loss_n and_o as_o god_n can_v take_v our_o estate_n when_o he_o please_v so_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o to_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n he_o can_v make_v our_o table_n to_o become_v our_o snare_n rom._n 11.9_o and_o our_o riches_n prove_v hurtful_a to_o we_o eccles_n 5.13_o and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v our_o ruin_n prov._n 1.32_o and_o we_o have_v better_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o estate_n than_o to_o have_v they_o curse_a to_o we_o 4._o death_n will_v take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v at_o death_n what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n beside_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o what_o death_n take_v from_o we_o but_o here_o may_v be_v 2_o plea_n why_o man_n will_v rather_o part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n than_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o we_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n a._n 1._o if_o you_o part_v with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n you_o do_v not_o part_v with_o the_o providential_a care_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o know_v all_o your_o want_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o know_v all_o your_o need_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o supply_v they_o all_o phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a what_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o we_o will_v do_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o one_o another_o but_o some_o may_v reply_v again_o what_o death_n take_v from_o we_o it_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n but_o what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v better_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v to_o death_n than_o to_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v design_v our_o estate_n for_o our_o child_n when_o we_o die_v but_o we_o can_v tell_v whither_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o what_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n luk._n 12.20_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 2._o suppose_v all_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o our_o child_n we_o must_v prefer_v christ_n above_o ourselves_o and_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o mat._n 10.37_o 3._o sufferer_n for_o christ_n that_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n leave_v their_o child_n a_o better_a inheritance_n than_o house_n or_o land_n they_o leave_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o righteous_a man_n for_o what_o they_o part_v with_o to_o the_o poor_a ps_n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bless_v our_o seed_n and_o return_v to_o they_o what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n 5._o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o and_o they_o better_o than_o we_o be_v have_v do_v before_o we_o matth._n 19.27_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 6_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n we_o may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o holy_o as_o cheerful_o as_o comfortable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v part_v with_o for_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o content_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n neither_o the_o preservation_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n lie_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v but_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n luk._n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v when_o david_n be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o find_v as_o great_a comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v great_a riches_n psal_n 119.161_o 162._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v god_n providence_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o their_o security_n of_o provide_v they_o a_o livelihood_n ps_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o give_v meat_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v for_o their_o soul_n isa_n 33.16_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o what_o better_a security_n can_v we_o desire_v for_o a_o livelihood_n than_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o sweet_o do_v the_o bird_n sing_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o barn_n they_o know_v not_o one_o hour_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v provision_n the_o next_o matth._n 6.26_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v they_o ps_n 104.28_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a and_o may_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o bird_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o the_o bird_n though_o he_o know_v not_o one_o day_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v provision_n the_o next_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o we_o may_v live_v cheerful_o because_o we_o have_v a_o rich_a god_n for_o our_o father_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o heb._n 13.5_o and_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n phil._n 4.19_o though_o a_o child_n have_v nothing_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a father_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o he_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o his_o need_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o father_n provision_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o rich_a god_n ps_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o ps_n 50.10_o 11._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n i_o know_v
all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o this_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o bounty_n love_n faithfulness_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o say_v if_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o i_o have_v for_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n and_o i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v a_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v but_o little_a and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o fell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19.21_o 22._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o possession_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o follow_v christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v great_a estate_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o for_o christ_n 1._o christ_n forsake_v more_o for_o our_o sake_n than_o we_o can_v forsake_v for_o he_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o leave_v all_o and_o become_v very_o poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a yea_o he_o become_v poor_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o they_o have_v hole_n and_o nest_n to_o go_v to_o but_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 2._o though_o we_o forsake_v never_o so_o much_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o the_o loss_n we_o sustain_v on_o his_o account_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o a_o hundred_o talent_n be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n ver_fw-la 6._o when_o amaziah_n be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v a_o hundred_o talent_n by_o follow_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o much_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o talent_n 3._o we_o shall_v lose_v great_a and_o better_a thing_n by_o forsake_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v lose_v by_o embrace_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o crown_n a_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n for_o adhere_v to_o christ_n for_o 1._o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o salvation_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n mark_n 8.34_o 2._o by_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v better_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o better_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o lose_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o possession_n than_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o can_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v for_o christ_n only_o the_o lay_n down_o my_o life_n that_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n hard_a than_o to_o part_v with_o our_o estate_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v very_o difficult_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o else_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o christ_n consider_v 1._o that_o if_o you_o will_v love_v life_n for_o christ_n sake_n you_o shall_v save_v it_o but_o by_o save_v your_o life_n when_o christ_n call_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o mark_n 8.35_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o refuse_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n shall_v lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o natural_a life_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n which_o christ_n speak_v here_o every_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n that_o same_o man_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o every_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o call_v to_o it_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v lose_v eternal_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o what_o a_o happy_a exchange_n be_v this_o to_o exchange_v a_o short_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n a_o miserable_a sinful_a life_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v take_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n or_o some_o violent_a sickness_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o kill_v and_o save_v alive_a who_o he_o please_v ps_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job_n 12.10_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n but_o see_v we_o must_v die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n when_o christ_n please_v and_o of_o what_o death_n he_o please_v be_v it_o not_o better_o die_v for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v it_o not_o inexcusable_a folly_n for_o to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o enjoy_n our_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o day_n when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o shall_v onjoy_v it_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n after_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o
some_o time_n we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n after_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n 3._o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n he_o can_v make_v our_o life_n such_o a_o burden_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v such_o trouble_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v burden_n to_o ourselves_o and_o long_a exceed_o to_o be_v in_o our_o grave_n job_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o death_n as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n job_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n which_o long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v a_o grave_n yea_o it_o be_v job_n own_o condition_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o job_n 7.20_o why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o as_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o he_o be_v in_o so_o much_o misery_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v job_n 6.8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v lose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o he_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n that_o life_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a he_o will_v have_v strangle_v himself_o job_n 7.15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n may_v lay_v as_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n job_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pashur_n jer._n 20.4_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o friend_n now_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n than_o to_o live_v in_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o friend_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n we_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n i_o answer_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n ps_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n ps_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n now_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o christ_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n because_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n rebeccah_n be_v so_o concern_v for_o jacob_n that_o if_o he_o miscarry_v in_o his_o match_n she_o think_v she_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o life_n will_v do_v she_o no_o good_a gen._n 27.46_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n because_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth._n if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o match_n will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n what_o will_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n may_v not_o such_o say_v i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n what_o good_a will_v my_o life_n do_v i_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o i_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n forus_fw-la 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o himself_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n joh._n 10.15_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o the_o israelite_n say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o yea_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n poor_a worm_n stick_v at_o the_o lay_n down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o i_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o endure_v such_o torture_n and_o pain_n as_o some_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o christ_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o undergo_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n or_o how_o to_o bear_v torment_v pain_n a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o torment_a pain_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v bear_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o kind_n of_o torture_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o painful_a death_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v torment_n for_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o suffer_v a_o most_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o such_o extremity_n of_o pain_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n his_o strength_n and_o the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o his_o jaw_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 22.14_o 15._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o last_o clause_n his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n etc._n etc._n when_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o from_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o ver_fw-la 1.7_o 8_o 16_o 17._o and_o beside_o that_o anguish_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luk._n 22.24_o now_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n endure_v such_o torment_n and_o pain_n for_o we_o see_v he_o suffer_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o shameful_a or_o painful_a death_n for_o he_o see_v he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o
wrath_n of_o our_o persecutor_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o if_o we_o refuse_v a_o painful_a and_o torment_a death_n for_o christ_n god_n can_v inflict_v worse_a pain_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o god_n can_v send_v rack_a and_o torment_a pain_n into_o our_o bone_n and_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o any_o man_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o rev._n 16_o 10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n these_o be_v worse_a pain_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o these_o sinner_n selt_z such_o anguish_n as_o make_v they_o gnaw_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n we_o find_v great_a disquietness_n in_o david_n through_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o sickness_n than_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n express_v in_o the_o flame_n psal_n 38.6_o 8._o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o god_n can_v wound_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o the_o body_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o god_n inflict_v his_o terror_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o many_o time_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n psal_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 3._o if_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v torment_v we_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n god_n can_v inflict_v on_o we_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_v that_o man_n can_v inflict_v be_v but_o fleabites_a compare_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o shall_v fear_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v fear_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v do_v they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o further_o hurt_v luk._n 12.4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v great_a pain_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o chirurgeon_n cut_v and_o launch_v our_o flesh_n yea_o to_o cut_v leg_n and_o arm_n or_o other_o member_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v through_o a_o painful_a death_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n though_o the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v sharp_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o joy_n that_o follow_v those_o short_a pain_n be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a what_o be_v a_o few_o minute_n of_o pain_n to_o a_o eternity_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o more_o torture_n and_o pain_n we_o endure_v for_o christ_n here_o the_o great_a glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o heb._n 11.35_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o more_o we_o be_v torture_v the_o more_o glorious_a shall_v we_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o our_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o our_o service_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v be_v far_o better_o than_o i_o even_o such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o have_v go_v through_o great_a torment_n for_o christ_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a how_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n cheerful_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v a_o painful_a and_o torment_a death_n for_o christ_n 6._o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n under_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v for_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v alone_o through_o fiery_a trial_n we_o may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v sink_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o see_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o fiery_a trial_n this_o may_v dispel_v all_o our_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o go_v willing_o through_o any_o suffering_n for_o christ_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right-hand_a of_o my_o righteousness_n isa_n 43.1_o 2._o fear_v not_o thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o god_n will_v proportion_v our_o strength_n to_o our_o trouble_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o day_n of_o great_a trouble_n he_o will_v give_v in_o great_a strength_n deut._n 33.25_o and_o as_o thy_o day_n so_o shall_v thy_o strength_n he_o and_o that_o weak_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o they_o see_v great_a trouble_n come_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v above_o their_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 3d._a hindrance_n of_o a_o save_n in_o christ_n be_v unwillingness_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o they_o or_o some_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o they_o jer._n 8.5_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v let_v i_o show_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o how_o man_n love_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o they_o 1._o many_o man_n love_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o love_v their_o life_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o part_v with_o their_o life_n as_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 7.13_o neither_o shall_v any_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o life_n be_v in_o his_o iniquity_n that_o be_v who_o love_v their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o love_v their_o life_n yea_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n above_o their_o life_n for_o though_o god_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v live_v yet_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v 2._o many_o man_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o command_n no_o threaten_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n the_o lord_n send_v often_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 25.4_o 5_o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n they_o say_v turn_v you_o again_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o
he_o to_o have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o rest_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o hope_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v from_o rom._n 7_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o may_v understand_v dead_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n precee_v our_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o expect_v righteousness_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n both_o as_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o also_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v dye_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o any_o say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n from_o hope_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o our_o own_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n a._n 1._o let_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o this_o fall_a estate_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n gal._n 3.11_o 12._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v such_o a_o righteousness_n from_o his_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o shall_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v evident_a these_o way_n 1._o the_o law_n require_v personal_a perfect_a constant_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_o except_v ever_o do_v or_o can_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n without_o transgress_v any_o command_n thereof_o at_o any_o time_n joh._n 7.19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n mean_v the_o carnal_a jew_n only_o when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o may_v see_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o transgress_v against_o it_o at_o any_o time_n eccl._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8.36_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v christ_n obedience_n and_o his_o suffer_a death_n to_o be_v useless_a gal._n 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n through_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o a_o new_a way_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o fall_v man_n to_o have_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o law_n fall_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n gal_n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o none_o that_o ever_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v thereunto_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v the_o reason_n why_o israel_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a follower_n after_o righteousness_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o law_n act._n 22.3_o i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n act._n 21.20_o or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n though_o they_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o external_n righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o internal_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v rest_n in_o external_n righteousness_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o do_v look_v after_o a_o internal_a righteousness_n they_o know_v that_o god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n prov._n 22.26_o when_o they_o fast_v they_o do_v not_o only_o afflict_v their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o for_o their_o sin_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n they_o be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n pardon_v as_o well_o as_o their_o sinful_a action_n mich._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o israel_n that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o 2._o we_o mistake_v god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o law_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v expect_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v settle_v another_o way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v confirm_v this_o way_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v
2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o 5._o our_o imperfection_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o nor_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o psal_n 73.22_o 23_o 24._o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o to_o want_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa_n 59.2_o behold_v your_o iniquity_n have_v sepparate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n now_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o whereas_o our_o sin_n have_v put_v we_o far_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o nigh_o unto_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o how_o do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o desert_a condition_n a._n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o desert_a condition_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n isa_n 64.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n heb._n 2.18_o 3._o we_o have_v gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.7_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o your_o father_n you_o be_v go_v away_o from_o my_o ordinance_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n jam._n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o 4._o though_o you_o want_v sensible_a influence_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o your_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v give_v you_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o the_o give_v insensible_a influence_n to_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o influence_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o your_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n sect._n 9_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o what_o david_n say_v concern_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o i_o shall_v now_o one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n the_o like_a some_o christian_n who_o have_v accept_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o treacherous_a and_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o strong_a and_o satan_n temptation_n so_o prevalent_a and_o the_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o i_o now_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n against_o these_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o believer_n on_o christ_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o fallingaway_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o that_o do_v and_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v always_o grant_v joh._n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 2._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n everlasting_a covenant_n for_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o see_v isa_n 54.10_o 3._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o say_v have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o same_o love_n which_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o christ_n see_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o same_o love_n that_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n will_v also_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v weak_a christian_n against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strong_a tower_n whether_o we_o may_v run_v and_o be_v safe_a against_o these_o fear_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v